forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
of_o our_o life_n but_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n only_o and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n leave_v all_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o son_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o son_n have_v pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o us._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o bu_n hear_v the_o lord_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o propound_v before_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n c_z and_o again_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a proof_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o nothing_o than_o to_o carnal_a affection_n insomuch_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o love_v somewhat_o beside_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 16_o 2_z cor._n 5_o 16_o now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o commandment_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o c._n and_o to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o frame_v himself_o &_o his_o life_n unto_o they_o bu_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v faith_n and_o love_n a._n for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v his_o name_n 3.23_o i._o joh_n 3.23_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v bu_n to_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n m._n but_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n which_o love_v he_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n c._n objection_n for_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o man_n may_v prevent_v he_o with_o their_o love_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o absurd_a i0_n rom_n 5_o i0_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o love_v us._n i0_n i_o joh_n 4_o i0_n but_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n terefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v then_o to_o love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o member_n where_o he_o say_v and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o c._n knowledge_n very_o go_v before_o love_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o the_o true_a imbracer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n strength_n to_o profit_n daily_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o and_o more_o familliarlye_o unto_o i_o bv_o i_o will_v increase_v in_o they_o my_o gift_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o know_v more_o right_o and_o ful_o the_o misterye_n of_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v join_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o same_o perfect_a faith_n unto_o i_o and_o may_v also_o enjoy_v i_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o degree_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a measure_n c._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n make_v all_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o unfainedlye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n frame_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o go_v backward_o we_o do_v see_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o his_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v christ_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n b._n because_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o receyve_v as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v whereupon_o judas_n here_o demand_v a_o question_n no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o thomas_n and_o philip_n have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o departure_n shall_v profit_v they_o more_o than_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o occasion_n offer_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o judas_n but_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v thaddeus_n who_o epistle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n as_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v do_v c._n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o very_o unméete_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v illumine_v shall_v lyghten_v only_o a_o few_o and_o not_o spread_v forth_o his_o beam_n upon_o all_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v thyself_o only_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n r._n be_v not_o we_o also_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o be_v thou_o not_o also_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_n with_o he_o c._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o explicate_v the_o whoale_n question_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o go_v astraye_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o which_o love_v he_o but_o the_o choose_v some_o out_o from_o among_o his_o enemy_n who_o heart_n he_o may_v bend_v to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o
in_o our_o heart_n say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o victory_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o colo._n 3.15_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understand_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 4.7_o phili._n 4.7_o c._n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 53.5_o esai_n 53.5_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o authore_fw-la because_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o take_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n whereof_o come_v this_o exceed_a joy_n our_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n us._n joy_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o us._n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o this_o sermone_fw-la shall_v have_v matter_n whereby_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a bu_n he_o mean_v the_o most_o perfect_a joy_n the_o which_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n joy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n c._n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_a joyful_a and_o merry_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n othersome_a say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v only_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o rejoice_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o fight_v and_o upon_o hope_n of_o save_v man_n you_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v peril_n rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o joy_n therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v sincere_a and_o perfect_a joy._n a._n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o to_o like_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o m._n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n he_o repeat_v by_o occasion_n his_o commandment_n and_o more_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o usinge_n of_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o which_o also_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o c_o for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o faithful_a by_o order_n we_o must_v have_v first_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o true_a probation_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o specialle_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v some_o command_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o end_n of_o commandment_n but_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o only_o love_n love_v one_o another_o c._n and_o as_o before_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o in_o a_o particular_a he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n love_v one_o another_o b._n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o only_a commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n c._n christ_n sometime_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o go_v far_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v boath_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o taste_v by_o faith_n the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o allure_v we_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desyer_n of_o love_n ij_o ephe._n v._n ij_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 3.16_o i._o joh_n 3.16_o a._n also_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o know_v we_o love_v because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n c._n god_n may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o have_v not_o seem_v better_a unto_o he_o by_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o declare_v in_o his_o personne_fw-fr what_o great_a care_n he_o have_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o they_o must_v have_v to_o hard_a and_o stoany_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o be_v mollefy_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n bu_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o pretiouse_a than_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o hazard_v his_o riches_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o come_v into_o peril_n 26._o math._n i6_n 26._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whoal_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o own_o soul_n withal_o wherefore_o among_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a token_n of_o love_n then_o if_o a_o man_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o great_a and_o unspekable_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o by_o which_o he_o voutsafe_v to_o dye_v for_o us._n u.x._n rom._n u.x._n c_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v we_o evenas_a the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v c._n for_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n put_v away_o quite_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v enmity_n betéene_v god_n and_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o than_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n a._n christ_n therefore_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v unjust_a for_o so_o say_v peter_n christ_n die_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o bu_n christ_n require_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o notable_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o godliness_n lest_o they_o shall_v boast_n in_o vain_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v to_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n bear_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o sin_n they_z judge_n and_o do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n c._n but_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o honour_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o show_v upon_o what_o condition_n
6.40_o c._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o wholye_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6.5_o deu._n 6.5_o that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n how_o subtle_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o lord_n although_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n continual_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a none_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o seek_v only_o vainglory_n and_o their_o belly_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receyve_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n r._n he_o show_v what_o great_a ingratitude_n it_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o save_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o gain_v a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n in_o this_o title_n false_a prophet_n brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o satan_n have_v not_o deceyve_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n who_o subtillye_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o christ_n noat_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v therefore_o in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o he_o do_v both_o testify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o do_v discern_v and_o note_n lawful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v bold_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o he_o which_o desyer_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o very_a blind_a also_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n herebye_o we_o may_v note_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o although_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o the_o mighty_a sort_n see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o receyve_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o myghtie_a and_o principal_a in_o in_o israel_n 15.20_o joh._n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 4.6_o a._n also_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n christ_n false_a christ_n receiveâ—_n of_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o true_a christ_n shall_v receyve_v false_a christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o father_n name_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o for_o they_o receyve_v false_a christ_n boath_n before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o false_a christ_n which_o come_v be_v before_o christ_n 5.36_o act_n 5.36_o galmaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o concern_v those_o which_o come_v after_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n and_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o sertayne_v egyptian_a a_o conjurer_n which_o draw_v after_o he_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v read_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v often_o time_n rather_o by_o error_n then_o by_o malice_n we_o answer_v that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n but_o such_o as_o by_o a_o sertayne_v wicked_a desire_n prefer_v lie_n before_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o satan_n find_v those_o prompt_a and_o apt_a disciple_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v as_o to_o deaf_a man_n but_o only_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v righteousness_n willing_o follow_v iniquity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v special_o illuminate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n know_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o false_a prophet_n but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o say_v moses_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no._n â—_o deut._n 13._o â—_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o guiltless_a symplicity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n dasele_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o god_n shuttethe_v not_o the_o gate_n against_o those_o that_o knock_v and_o that_o they_o be_v neaver_o disappoint_v of_o who_o he_o be_v sincere_o seek_v truelye_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o when_o that_o the_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o that_o the_o power_n of_o illusion_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v truth_n and_o approve_v unrighteousness_n may_v believe_v lie_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v 2.10_o 2._o the._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_v most_o furiouslye_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o fear_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o obedience_n bu_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n false_a prophet_n deceive_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o notable_o have_v describe_v their_o disposition_n 11.13_o 1._o cor._n 11.13_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o meek_a gentle_a and_o love_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v cesaer_n 19_o john_n 19_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesaer_n and_o he_o stoutlye_o plague_v and_o slay_v they_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o all_o thing_n a._n even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v miserablye_o in_o subjection_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o
honour_v christ_n with_o that_o part_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o with_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o superstition_n be_v common_o preposterous_a in_o sin_v it_o be_v move_v with_o no_o reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v reverence_n towards_o god_n confess_v but_o yet_o supersticiouslye_o i_o will_v not_o say_v wicked_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unworthye_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v godly_a to_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o that_o piety_n turn_v to_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n if_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o wot_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o m._n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v another_o thing_n beside_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o otherwise_o peter_n have_v not_o err_v when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o i_o wash_v not_o thy_o foot_n but_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o wot_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o b._n for_o he_o do_v not_o wash_v the_o desciple_n foot_n to_o make_v they_o clean_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v mutual_a love_n this_o péete_a know_v not_o of_o then_o but_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o true_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v christ_n although_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o house_n well_o order_v the_o counsel_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o presumtuouse_a which_o eschu_v the_o power_n and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o of_o the_o same_o also_o this_o admonition_n do_v further_a extend_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o a_o time_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o any_o knowledge_n when_o we_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o excel_v we_o in_o wisdom_n 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o r_o this_o wylfulnesse_n of_o peter_n proceed_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n and_o not_o spiritual_a worship_n c._n thus_o far_o forth_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v howbeit_o the_o same_o want_v not_o fault_n but_o now_o it_o offend_v more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reprove_v give_v not_o place_n and_o this_o be_v common_o see_v that_o error_n and_o obstinate_a will_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a colour_n that_o disobedience_n shall_v spring_v of_o reverence_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sipm_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o do_v loose_v his_o labour_n in_o seek_v to_o honour_n christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o allow_v and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v as_o well_o and_o orderlye_o do_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o verilye_o otherwise_o we_o can_v sanctify_v his_o name_n because_o except_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v which_o he_o do_v our_o flesh_n will_v never_o obey_v and_o geve_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o by_o constraint_n to_o be_v short_a except_o man_n do_v forsake_v himself_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o honour_n god_n pride_n will_v always_o lurk_v under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n c._n peter_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o wash_n which_o he_o shall_v know_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v from_o resist_v the_o lord_n any_o further_o but_o he_o be_v to_o shamefast_a it_o be_v not_o good_a shamefastness_n which_o exceed_v so_o much_o that_o it_o resist_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o affect_v with_o this_o over_o much_o shame_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o make_v intercessor_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n vehement_o reprehend_v the_o refusal_n of_o peter_n sheweth_z and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wash_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o plainelye_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o determine_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o unbeséeming_a his_o person_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n show_v what_o foolish_a circumspection_n peter_n use_v the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o us._n because_o christ_n be_v there_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o in_o repel_v this_o office_n he_o refuse_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n name_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v filthy_a and_o defile_v before_o god_n untyll_o christ_n wyâ—e_v away_o our_o spot_v now_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_a this_o office_n of_o cleanse_v let_v everye_o one_o offer_n unto_o he_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purge_v that_o he_o may_v have_v place_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5.5_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.9_o ephe._n 5.5_o be_v not_o deceyn_v and_o so_o forth_o c._n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o word_n wash_n unto_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o also_o which_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o third_o sort_n upon_o good_a consideration_n refer_v it_o to_o both_o for_o christ_n wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n moreover_o he_o wash_v we_o when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n m._n peter_n hear_v such_o a_o grave_n and_o intolerable_a threaten_n submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_o to_o suffer_v not_o only_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whoale_n body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v suffer_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v bu_n i_o do_v geve_v not_o only_o my_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o also_o i_o offer_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v unto_o thou_o c._n this_o necessity_n be_v a_o meet_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o contention_n he_o geve_v place_n but_o he_o will_v now_o be_v wash_v everye_o whit_n and_o he_o truelye_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o everye_o part_n defile_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v nothing_o profit_v if_o so_o be_v one_o part_n only_o be_v wash_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o everye_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o a._n as_o by_o a_o certain_a obstinate_a will_n peter_n at_o the_o first_o resist_v christ_n go_v about_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n c._n even_o so_o here_o again_o through_o rashness_n he_o err_v
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
himself_o love_v you_o becase_n you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a._n these_o word_n seem_v quite_o and_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n concern_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n objection_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o before_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n i6_n john_n i4_n i6_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 34_o rom_n 8_o 34_o and_o paul_n testefi_v that_o he_o make_v interssion_n for_o us._n 25_o heb_fw-mi 7_z 25_o the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hebrews_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v they_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v intercessor_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n b._n therefore_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedfull_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v his_o father_n favour_n toowarde_n they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v both_o favour_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n be_v dilygente_o to_o be_v noated_a special_o against_o those_o which_o have_v thrust_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n into_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n before_o we_o use_v some_o of_o his_o household_n officer_n as_o mean_n for_o us._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n set_v his_o father_n before_o we_o who_o he_o make_v so_o gentle_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o for_o man_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o his_o love_n a._n this_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o 24_o esa_n 65_o 24_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o before_o they_o ask_v i_o will_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o find_v the_o father_n favourable_a unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o always_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v c._n moreover_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n make_v such_o humble_a prayer_n for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o be_v always_o lyvelye_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v once_o shed_v for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n toward_o we_o show_v how_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o do_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v my_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o have_v reconcile_v you_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o your_o father_n you_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n wherefore_o by_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o come_v from_o sincere_a affection_n the_o which_o he_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n for_o none_o do_v believe_v pure_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n love_n he_o have_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i0_n i_o john_n 4_o i0_n as_o these_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o love_v i_o again_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v more_o place_n i7_n rom_n 4_o i7_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n cale_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 36.26_o ezech_v 36.26_o that_o he_o restoar_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n 65._o easy_n 65._o that_o he_o make_v of_o stoany_a heart_n heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n who_o before_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a judge_n toward_o us._n aug._n therefore_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 28_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o 1_o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n this_o sentence_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o dydde_v not_o apprehend_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n as_o the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n m._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o simpe_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n 6_z john_n 1_z 6_z but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n also_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v send_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 27_o philiq_n 27_o which_o be_v no_o other_o r_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o go_v he_o out_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o how_o go_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o care_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v contemn_v crucify_a and_o slay_v by_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o sin_n the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n therefore_o he_o
but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o rest_n unto_o jesu_n m._n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o christwarde_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n some_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n will_v have_v come_v naked_a unto_o christ_n without_o blush_v 8._o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 9_o assoon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n c._n all_o come_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o christ_n but_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o zeal_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o take_v the_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o which_o leisure_n peter_n can_v not_o tarry_v not_o regard_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o shore_n r._n man_n come_v unto_o christ_n by_o diverse_a mean_n some_o with_o excellent_a gift_n other_o some_o with_o base_a science_n and_o labour_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contemptible_a that_o the_o same_o be_v count_v no_o gift_n peter_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o miracle_n and_o with_o a_o gift_n wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o disciple_n row_v in_o the_o common_a skyffe_n or_o cockboat_n unto_o christ_n a._n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o thou_o come_v so_o that_o thou_o bring_v faith_n with_o thou_o which_o work_v through_o love_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n m._n now_o consequentlye_o the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o apparition_n and_o miraculous_a inclosier_n of_o fish_n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v hot_a coal_n fish_n and_o bread_n but_o they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v fish_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v entertain_v they_o with_o a_o silly_a feast_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n with_o this_o purpose_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o no_o necessary_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o slouthfullye_o but_o couragiouslye_o r._n for_o the_o disciple_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n from_o their_o godly_a labour_n find_v not_o only_o broil_v fish_n but_o also_o bread_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o follow_v their_o vocation_n have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n quail_n bring_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n moses_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v nourish_v forty_o day_n without_o bread_n or_o water_n elias_n follow_v his_o call_n be_v feed_v by_o a_o raven_n by_o nature_n a_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o although_o these_o be_v special_a miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v herewithal_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o miracle_n be_v seal_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v nowcaught_v 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n etc._n etc._n bu_n christ_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o broil_a fish_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n r._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o take_v answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v those_o work_n unto_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n c._n so_o we_o call_v that_o our_o bread_n which_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o we_o confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n simon_n peter_n draw_v the_o net_n bu_n peter_n alone_o draw_v not_o the_o net_n to_o land_n but_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n r._n in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o take_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n not_o break_v secondlye_o that_o peter_n come_v unto_o christ_n not_o as_o do_v the_o other_o in_o a_o boat_n but_o by_o swim_v last_o of_o all_o that_o with_z out_o the_o preparation_n of_o any_o man_n meat_n be_v dress_v to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a apparition_n of_o christ_n replenish_v with_o devyne_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o bless_v man_n make_v they_o firm_a instrument_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o will_n 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o cu_z &_o dine_v and_o non_fw-la of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n m._n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o meat_n the_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n as_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o eat_v with_o he_o bu_n for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n who_o he_o be_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o do_v he_o injury_n he_o have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o by_o manifest_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o familiar_o conversaunt_a with_o they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o need_v to_o ask_v &_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o &_o fish_n likewise_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o thyrd_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n m._n his_o custom_n be_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n whereupon_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n bu_n but_o he_o do_v not_o this_o without_o his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o geve_v thanks_n 24._o luk._n 24._o c._n christ_n have_v appear_v more_o than_o seven_o time_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o apparition_n aug._n so_o that_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o thomas_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o thyrd_o day_n be_v this_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o tiberias_n c._n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o several_a time_n that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n m._n there_o be_v other_o some_o also_o which_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o those_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a â–ª_o but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o see_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o judea_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v 15._o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n bu_n as_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v feed_v many_o in_o the_o desert_n with_o five_o love_n &_o two_o fish_n pass_v from_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v also_o hunger_n after_o the_o eternal_a food_n which_o make_v we_o immortal_a even_o so_o he_o take_v here_o occasion_n of_o the_o fish_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o spiritual_a fish_n whereby_o they_o may_v draw_v many_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o he_o change_v the_o allusion_n for_o he_o pass_v from_o fish_n to_o cattle_n command_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n but_o special_o he_o convert_v his_o whole_a speech_n unto_o simon_n peter_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v that_o foul_a
denial_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v hard_a have_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o fowl_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n namely_o with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o place_n office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n bu_n therefore_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o office_n apostolical_a by_o the_o thréefolde_a denial_n he_o be_v receive_v again_o by_o the_o treble_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n and_o now_o as_o well_o liberty_n as_o authority_n to_o teach_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n may_v any_o thing_n hynder_n he_o christ_n quite_o wipe_v and_o blot_v away_o the_o same_o such_o a_o perfect_a restitution_n both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o execute_v his_o office_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o the_o hearer_n also_o lest_o the_o fault_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o man_n may_v have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n simon_n joanna_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1.42_o john_n 1.42_o simon_n joanna_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o which_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o thou_o do_v these_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o understande_v that_o peter_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n more_o fervent_o than_o do_v the_o rest_n peradventure_o the_o question_n rise_v herehence_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o skiffe_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n not_o tarry_v the_o time_n of_o row_v and_o seek_v to_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n also_o because_o he_o fund_z the_o saviour_n very_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o forgeve_a his_o sin_n 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o by_o right_a the_o great_a love_n be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v aught_o to_o love_v more_o c._n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v that_o way_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_n the_o flock_n except_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o unto_o man_n first_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v of_o itself_o be_v laborious_a and_o troublesome_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a and_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o light_n some_o perverse_a some_o dull_a some_o slothful_a &_o some_o hard_a and_o unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v office_n preach_v a_o hard_a office_n also_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n thrust_v in_o all_o the_o let_v and_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o discourage_v the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v he_o therefore_o none_o shall_v constant_o go_v or_o ward_v in_o this_o office_n but_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n remain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o whole_o adict_v himself_o unto_o christ_n may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n and_o stay_n thus_o paul_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v us._n bu_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n require_v of_o the_o shepherd_n burn_v and_o earnest_a love_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ask_v peter_n as_o one_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o imprint_v this_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a love_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n c._n therefore_o let_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o will_v eight_o and_o true_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o m._n so_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n and_o trust_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n peter_n say_v not_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o do_v but_o thou_o know_a lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o ascribe_v less_o love_n unto_o they_o than_o unto_o himself_o but_o modest_o and_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o other_o man_n heart_n than_o they_o can_v do_v of_o he_o for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o we_o must_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hart_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o reject_v not_o other_o nor_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n feed_v my_o lamb_n c._n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v metaphorical_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o because_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o note_v in_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n consist_v for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o vain_a or_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v christ_n commit_v any_o government_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n christ_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n sheep_n pastor_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v doctrine_n do_v give_v also_o unto_o they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o lest_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o true_a pastor_n before_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n whereby_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o enough_o refell_v and_o dysprove_v which_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n to_o peter_n say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v above_o the_o rest_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v rather_o to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v show_v before_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o aswell_o common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o power_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n all_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v c._n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v seek_v to_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o peter_n be_v chief_a because_o he_o be_v special_o speak_v unto_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o admit_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a honour_n above_o the_o rest_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o whatsoever_o peter_n have_v receyve_v do_v no_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o do_v to_o mahumet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n successor_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v love_v christ_n and_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n to_o
god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
therefore_o seek_v where_o christ_n abide_v where_o god_n dwell_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o follow_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o 2._o pet._n 1_o we_o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n where_o unto_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 119_o psal_n 119_o you_o do_v well_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v m._n they_o say_v not_o we_o will_v come_v to_o morrow_n it_o be_v now_o evening_n but_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n they_o receyve_v the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o occasion_n also_o offer_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n hear_v make_v no_o mention_n notwithstanding_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v somewhat_o appear_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v that_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evening_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o their_o night_n lodging_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o who_o always_o be_v weary_a and_o unmeete_a to_o follow_v christ_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o christ_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o peter_n afterward_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n 41._o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n anoint_v the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n b._n in_o that_o andrew_n find_v simon_n peter_n his_o brother_n in_o judea_n either_o by_o chaunse_n or_o look_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o for_o religion_n sake_n go_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n although_o peradventure_o he_o be_v not_o his_o continual_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o token_n truelye_o that_o they_o live_v together_o one_o with_o another_o because_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o perpetual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v they_o be_v a_o fish_n together_o 1_o math._n 4_o mark_n 1_o m._n touch_v the_o other_o disciple_n of_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o andrew_n be_v the_o first_o after_o john_n in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o say_v not_o simp_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n but_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o his_o praise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v where_o he_o find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n christos_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n vnctus_fw-la which_o three_o word_n have_v all_o one_o sense_n and_o signify_v anoint_v but_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o do_v note_n that_o simon_n also_o to_o who_o andrew_n tell_v this_o news_n burn_v marueilouslye_o in_o desire_n toward_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n rejoice_v brother_n for_o he_o who_o both_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v so_o careful_o we_o have_v find_v even_o the_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o speak_v not_o doubtfullye_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o say_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o ful_o certify_v andrew_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n 42._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n e._n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o and_o by_o our_o mind_n show_v itself_o to_o another_o and_o begin_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a goodness_n it_o have_v find_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o will_v confess_v christ_n either_o with_o the_o mouth_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o else_o by_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n c._n andrew_n have_v scarce_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v illuminate_v his_o brother_n simon_n woe_n then_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o be_v more_o ful_o illumine_v do_v not_o endevoure_v ourselves_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v those_o thing_n in_o andrew_n which_o esay_n require_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n lie_v hold_v on_o his_o neighbour_n &_o that_o he_o say_v come_v let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o esay_n 2_o and_o he_o shall_v teach_v us._n for_o andrew_n reach_v out_o his_o band_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o do_v which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v know_v 25_o math._n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o use_v the_o talon_n well_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o master_n and_o in_o that_o this_o andrew_n go_v about_o first_o of_o all_o to_o win_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a love_n the_o which_o truelye_o be_v take_v from_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n part_n first_o to_o win_v the_o wife_n the_o parent_n their_o child_n the_o brother_n his_o brother_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o win_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n c._n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n which_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o end_n none_o of_o we_o although_o we_o excel_v shall_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o inferior_a b._n the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o god_n calling_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o simon_n be_v call_v to_o jesus_n by_o his_o brother_n he_o follow_v so_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v shall_v receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 6_o john_n 6_o a._n for_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o b._n we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v call_v in_o heart_n those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o large_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v still_o be_v use_v toward_o they_o which_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v dog_n or_o hog_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n r._n whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n nonnus_n read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona._n to_o the_o which_o agréee_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n 21_o john_n 21_o or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v in_o ebrue_n jochanan_n or_o in_o the_o chalde_a tongue_n jochanna_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o aspiration_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_z s_o put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jonas_n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochanna_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v
love_v we_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n until_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v away_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o us._n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o clemency_n b._n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v innocent_a and_o this_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n christ_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n for_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v then_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o little_a injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n shall_v doubt_v still_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o christ_n than_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v his_o son_n to_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o say_v which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o also_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v a._n concern_v these_o word_n read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o m._n these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o enlarge_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n utter_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deserve_v perpetual_a condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v it_o and_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n seek_v rather_o to_o offer_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o of_o condemnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o have_v repress_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n r._n the_o will_v therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v by_o the_o son_n but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o surelye_o although_o our_o sin_n condemn_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o stedfastlye_o believe_v and_o lean_v to_o this_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o hereby_o thou_o may_v receyve_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n bu_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n .24_o math._n 26_o and_o .24_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o now_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n therefore_o although_o now_o thy_o great_a sin_n do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n .23_o ezech._n 18_o and_o .23_o r._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o live_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o lie_v turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v bu_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o repose_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a 2.1_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o for_o paul_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n .10_o luke_n 19_o and_o .10_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o appertain_v this_o evangelicall_a sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n e._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9.39_o john_n 9.39_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o many_o but_o in_o this_o place_n what_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n .47_o john_n 12._o and_o .47_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n c._n to_o judge_v here_o be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o note_v thereby_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v to_o much_o already_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o seek_v to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n b._n and_o as_o he_o can_v sin_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v out_o all_o sin_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o undoubted_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v decrease_v and_o fade_v away_o othersome_a which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o personne_n of_o man_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o veritye_n of_o doctrine_n r._n for_o this_o contention_n be_v plain_a carnal_a and_o proceed_v from_o ambition_n as_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n accuse_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o cast_v out_o deville_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o authority_n to_o work_v miracle_n 22.24_o mar._n 9.38_o mat._n 18.1_o luk._n 22.24_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v too_o carnallye_o about_o the_o supremacye_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 9.14_o mat._n 9.14_o that_o they_o labour_v for_o their_o master_n against_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n for_o we_o have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o nine_o of_o mathewe_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o christ_n and_o john_n neither_o do_v john_n seek_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v decrease_v as_o christ_n increase_v bu_n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o may_v hurt_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n rend_v by_o lean_v to_o much_o to_o god_n minister_n if_o we_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o both_o the_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n rend_v when_o as_o one_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o for_o everye_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o 23.8_o math._n 23.8_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o this_o end_n also_o pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o you_o call_v lord_n for_o one_o be_v your_o lord_n even_o christ_n c._n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o note_v which_o be_v rather_o lead_v with_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a love_n of_o man_n than_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o a._n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o dispensatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o they_o come_v to_o john_n par._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesu_n and_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n make_v complaint_n unto_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o restrain_v this_o emulation_n m._n and_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o legal_a purifyinge_n but_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n they_o be_v ful_o bend_v against_o christ_n for_o johns_n sake_n even_o as_o josuah_n 11.28_o num._n 11.28_o be_v zealous_a for_o moses_n and_o true_o this_o emulation_n or_o envy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o contemptuouslye_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n for_o to_o extenuate_v and_o abase_v christ_n they_o geve_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o title_n of_o reverence_n whereas_o they_o call_v john_n master_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o join_v himself_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o thy_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o of_o who_o also_o for_o honour_n sake_n thou_o bear_v witness_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n behold_v the_o same_o be_v now_o convert_v and_o turn_v another_o way_n abuse_v thy_o testimony_n against_o thou_o presume_v to_o baptise_v and_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o all_o man_n now_o come_v to_o he_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v fall_v out_o great_o to_o the_o defase_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o fame_n r._n therefore_o we_o pray_v thou_o that_o by_o thy_o authority_n thou_o will_v forbid_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n if_o they_o proceed_v lest_o we_o be_v forsake_v and_o despise_v for_o all_o man_n forsake_v we_o gooe_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptise_a bu_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rash_a zeal_n without_o knowledge_n knowledge_n zeal_n with_o out_o knowledge_n b._n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o soon_o good_a man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n against_o their_o wylle_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v c._n by_o this_o argument_n either_o they_o gooe_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o john_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o bind_v unto_o john_n because_o he_o be_v come_v to_o honour_n for_o they_o count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a benefit_n that_o john_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n such_o glorious_a title_n and_o name_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o procee_v of_o most_o wicked_a envy_n for_o they_o fear_v jest_n their_o master_n shall_v be_v forsake_v straight_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n a._n the_o like_a almost_o speak_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr of_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o let_v he_o go_v thus_o 8.12_o john_n 11.48_o joh._n 12.19_o john_n 8.12_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o also_o say_v they_o you_o see_v that_o you_o profit_v nothing_o behold_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v christ_n for_o he_o which_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receyve_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o certain_a refer_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o john_n shall_v accuse_v his_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a presumption_n against_o god_n in_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n will_v usurp_v or_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o let_v it_o not_o therefore_o offend_v you_o that_o he_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o all_o other_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o master_n and_o principal_a teacher_n in_o vain_a therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o abase_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v but_o other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exclamation_n into_o the_o which_o he_o burst_v forth_o even_o for_o very_a grief_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v so_o little_o profit_v and_o verylye_o they_o be_v to_o much_o blind_v in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o no_o better_o than_o his_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o john_n may_v have_v just_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o teach_v man_n both_o deaf_a and_o senseless_a until_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n but_o their_o sentence_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o john_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o nor_o my_o power_n to_o make_v myself_o great_a because_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v 5.5_o heb._n 5.5_o for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o honour_v himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o covette_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o geve_v he_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o my_o authority_n to_o stay_v christ_n from_o his_o office_n for_o this_o be_v my_o office_n only_o which_o i_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n
effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v namely_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o will_v encourage_v and_o allure_v our_o mind_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n more_o desirous_a lest_o she_o shall_v contemptuouslye_o reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o lyberallitye_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o of_o what_o benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o also_o allure_v we_o to_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o ask_v they_o for_o he_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o truelye_o without_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o pray_v but_o see_v christ_n méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o to_o fill_v everye_o hungrye_a soul_n there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n or_o excuse_v leave_v for_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o unto_o all_o man_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o incredulity_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receyve_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v â—â—_o math._n 7â—_n mar._n 11._o â—â—_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_n when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receyve_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o c._n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o liberallitye_n of_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o such_o entire_a love_n that_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o therewith_o also_o our_o misery_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v hungrye_a and_o thyrstye_a crave_v of_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n he_o who_o himself_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n desire_v water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o well_o by_o a_o base_a and_o abiecte_a woman_n and_o he_o promise_v unto_o she_o again_o the_o water_n of_o life_n even_o so_o 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o become_v hungrye_a and_o thyrstye_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v we_o with_o heavenlye_a food_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n a._n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o poor_a shall_v crave_v our_o alm_n deed_n alm_n deed_n to_o be_v refesh_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n beg_v in_o their_o personne_fw-fr not_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n if_o we_o geve_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o rather_o to_o exchange_v with_o we_o heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o transitorye_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n .25.40_o mat._n 10.42_o and_o .25.40_o b._n furthermore_o note_v here_o how_o christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o drink_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o metaphoricallye_o he_o call_v water_n of_o life_n c._n and_o this_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o it_o contain_v notable_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n without_o any_o dew_n or_o moisture_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v clear_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o here_o and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secréete_n refresh_v be_v handle_v by_o which_o he_o quicken_v defend_v and_o perfit_v life_n in_o us._n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o lively_a and_o spring_a water_n do_v ever_o flow_v to_o assuage_v and_o cool_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o expel_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o godly_a untyll_o at_o the_o last_o it_o do_v make_v they_o perfect_o bless_v and_o do_v perpetuallye_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 4.9_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.9_o c._n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o oppose_v or_o set_v water_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o good_a man_n with_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v trouble_v and_o oppress_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o of_o quicken_a but_o also_o he_o allude_v to_o diverse_a kind_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v from_o a_o lively_a well_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v excellent_o and_o brieflye_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n name_o all_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o felycitye_n b._n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v metaphor_n and_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o very_a profitable_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o water_n of_o life_n m._n this_o woman_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n master_n or_o sir_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o wife_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o call_v their_o husband_n so_o for_o reverence_v sake_n and_o not_o only_a woman_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o man_n special_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n 24.18_o gene._n 24.18_o rebecca_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n drink_n syr._n marry_o magdalene_n say_v unto_o christ_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n sir_n 20.15_o joh._n 20.15_o if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n lot_n and_o gedeon_n 16.30_o gen._n 18.3_o gen._n 19.8_o judg._n 6.13_o acts._n 16.30_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o syr._n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n also_o call_v paul_n and_o silas_n which_o be_v prisoner_n by_o the_o same_o name_n wherefore_o they_o have_v slender_a reason_n to_o allege_v which_o by_o this_o name_n think_v that_o this_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v more_o than_o common_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n c._n nay_o rather_o she_o despise_a christ_n and_o deryde_v he_o she_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v figurativelye_o but_o she_o reprehend_v he_o by_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v despyse_v of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o drink_v thereof_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n b._n she_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o power_n to_o make_v a_o well_o as_o do_v moses_n who_o cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n c._n wheruppon_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancye_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v jacob_n be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o have_v thou_o better_a water_n what_o a_o ungodly_a comparison_n this_o be_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o she_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o we_o so_o far_o extol_v the_o personne_n of_o man_n that_o we_o obscure_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n truelye_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v embrace_v where_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o lawful_a to_o
which_o the_o child_n very_o seldom_o consider_v thou_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n any_o one_o son_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v .15.22_o math._n 17.14_o and_o .9.18_o and_o .15.22_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o father_n dye_v but_o you_o shall_v often_o read_v of_o this_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v unto_o christ_n m._n howbeit_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n what_o corrupt_a &_o preposterous_a love_n some_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o he_o only_o seek_v the_o corporal_a health_n of_o his_o son_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v he_o say_v not_o lord_n help_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o our_o bodylye_a health_n child_n love_n in_o many_o parent_n corrupt_v towards_o their_o child_n let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v and_o that_o earnest_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o my_o son_n dye_v and_o what_o father_n at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o son_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n help_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o desire_n the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n lyve_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o bu_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ruler_n trust_v he_o can_v do_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v both_o retain_v the_o life_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v clean_o go_v call_v the_o same_o again_o for_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v c._n signify_v that_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o see_v this_o man_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o entreat_v and_o pray_v christ_n obtain_v at_o the_o leangth_n his_o heart_n desire_v thou_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o correct_v that_o vice_n which_o stay_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o say_v already_o before_o that_o this_o reprehension_n belong_v rather_o to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o to_o one_o man_n moreover_o here_o the_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o man_n rudeness_n extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o look_v for_o he_o request_v that_o christ_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o sick_a son_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v dead_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n prevent_v he_o r._n and_o by_o this_o make_n of_o haste_n he_o declare_v his_o incredulity_n for_o unbelief_n make_v haste_n but_o faith_n wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1â—_n faith_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n esa_n 28_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n c._n see_v then_o christ_n bear_v with_o both_o these_o infyrmitye_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n he_o esteem_v even_o the_o least_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n in_v not_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n work_v by_o mean_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o son_n be_v heal_v but_o also_o the_o father_n faith_n increase_v and_o confirm_v and_o as_o the_o son_n by_o this_o word_n as_o by_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receyve_v health_n so_o also_o the_o father_n receyve_v strength_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n a._n but_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o how_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o faith_n i_o answer_v bu_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceyve_v some_o notable_a hope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o clemencye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v his_o promise_n he_o beléeve_v more_o firmelye_o therefore_o he_o trouble_v the_o lord_n no_o far_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o find_v his_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n c._n for_o because_o he_o come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o believe_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o word_n he_o print_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reverentlye_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o short_a promise_n make_v he_o to_o conceyve_v sudden_o a_o assure_a hope_n insomuch_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n god_n promptness_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o shall_v such_o present_a effect_n follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o profit_n so_o much_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o this_o profane_a man_n profit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o shake_v of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sâ—outh_n and_o especial_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_o to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n lyve_v bu_n that_o which_o now_o follow_v do_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o pure_o purge_v from_o all_o evyll_n suspicion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v a._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n m._n the_o lad_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o contagiousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o to_o no_o man_n the_o servant_n bring_v word_n that_o his_o son_n be_v recover_v but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v revyue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n serve_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prophetical_a oracle_n c._n moreover_o with_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v also_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n restore_v the_o son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o so_o the_o father_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o moment_n recover_v and_o receyve_v again_o his_o son_n safe_a and_o sound_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v â—ewes_n two_o â—bling_a â—kes_n to_o â—ewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
be_v with_o christ_n true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n contrary_a be_v compare_v here_o together_o but_o yet_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a difference_n and_o contrarietye_n find_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n testify_v that_o all_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v seduce_v from_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a plague_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadly_a destruction_n r._n therefore_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v théeve_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a docttrine_n they_o murder_v soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v c._n nevertheless_o by_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v truth_n antiquity_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n how_o much_o god_n esteem_v of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o much_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o eastern_a of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o contend_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v be_v move_v herewith_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v teacher_n who_o have_v care_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o direct_v &_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o expreslye_o say_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o how_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n the_o which_o whosoever_o leave_v and_o dig_v up_o gate_n and_o break_v up_o door_n to_o enter_v in_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o m._n by_o these_o sheep_n he_o mean_v the_o elect_a c._n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o false_a teacher_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astraye_n we_o by_o their_o example_n think_v that_o we_o also_o may_v go_v astraye_n and_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n and_o matter_n of_o trust_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o manifold_a lying_n in_o weight_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n a._n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v work_v wonder_n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o even_o the_o elect_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o mat_n 24.24_o c._n it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v err_v and_o go_v astraye_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o shéepefolde_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o their_o call_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v stranger_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o godly_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a when_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n that_o for_o a_o time_n have_v go_v astraye_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o shéepefolde_a for_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v always_o and_o without_o exception_n true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o i9_n i._o john_n ay_o i9_n which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o we_o do_v abide_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_v have_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n slocke_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o and_o by_o they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o false_a teacher_n procee_v from_o another_o spirit_n these_o sheep_n love_n christ_n desyer_n christ_n and_o seek_v after_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o preach_v he_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v his_o word_n they_o joyful_o receive_v the_o same_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o same_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o differ_v from_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n which_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n teacher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marvel_v that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n &_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v account_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a pastoure_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v bind_v and_o remit_v our_o sin_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v know_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o our_o shepherd_n let_v that_o lycaon_n with_o his_o deceyvour_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v write_v lycaon_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o archades_n who_o go_v about_o by_o murder_n to_o deface_v the_o god_n jupiter_n as_o ovid_n write_v c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o if_o so_o be_v many_o out_o of_o a_o few_o slide_v away_o the_o godly_a teacher_n have_v herewith_o all_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v they_o a._n he_o which_o know_v god_n say_v saint_n john_n hear_v us._n c._n it_o be_v our_o part_n diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o whoale_n world_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o number_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n i_o be_o the_o door_n r._n twice_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n not_o by_o superfluous_a repartition_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a explication_n of_o a_o double_a door_n b._n for_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o another_o also_o for_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v c._n a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o a_o prosperous_a state_n then_o he_o express_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whether_o soever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o their_o contentation_n by_o egress_n and_o regress_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n mean_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n 8_o 2._o par._n 2.10_o deu_fw-la 28.6_o psa_fw-la 12i_fw-la 8_o m._n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o in_o christ_n our_o soul_n shall_v find_v pasture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o but_o wind_n the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n and_o fort_n to_o we_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n r._n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n righteousness_n salvation_n life_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v pasture_n
wrought_v during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_n boath_n the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o kindered_a and_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n special_o see_v he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a and_o remember_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o express_a image_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o death_n be_v no_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a act_n and_o conclusion_n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o so_o be_v he_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sertaine_a seal_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o dead_a folk_n at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o dead_a and_o putrify_a carcase_n b._n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o evening_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o more_o plain_o boath_n by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n he_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n r._n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o history_n m._n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o the_o first_o baptize_v and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n a_o sertaine_a man_n name_v lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v who_o this_o lazarus_n be_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n his_o sister_n who_o brother_n he_o be_v c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o express_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o lazarus_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o marye_n which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazerouse_a be_v sick_a bu_n because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n m._n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n b._n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazerus_n to_o be_v that_o infamus_fw-la woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n ocasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n the_o act_n be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n anoint_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v also_o mary_n of_o bethany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o pretertence_n anoint_v which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v of_o the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n hear_v intreat_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o wroate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o power_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_a the_o lord_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v betray_v christ_n m._n 4_o math._n i0_n 4_o moreover_o in_o that_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o mrtha_n dwell_v together_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a amity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n lord_n unity_n of_o brother_n please_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o unity_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v company_n and_o felloweshippe_n with_o this_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brother_n be_v seldom_o find_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o brother_n very_o seldom_o well_o agree_v together_o very_o few_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n beehoulde_n he_o who_o thou_o loveste_n be_v sick_a therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v b._n for_o they_o trust_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v present_a their_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v the_o which_o boath_n of_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v c_o a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n may_v hereby_o gather_v what_o the_o two_o sister_n will_v have_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v help_v r._n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n c._n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v any_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o disquiet_v we_o into_o the_o lord_n lap_n that_o he_o may_v help_v us._n thus_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v familiar_o utter_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o thereby_o hope_v to_o have_v ease_n b._n they_o prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o suficient_a to_o tell_v unto_o their_o love_a benificiall_a and_o wise_a friend_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o c._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n m._n in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o their_o brother_n neither_o doe_n crave_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o disease_n they_o so_o do_v upon_o trust_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o they_o make_v account_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o brother_n will_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o himself_o c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o true_a prayer_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v undoubted_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o forsake_v bu_n therefore_o these_o sister_n sick_a humanity_n towards_o the_o sick_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o love_a to_o their_o brother_n over_o and_o above_o the_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v toward_o sick_a person_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o run_v first_o unto_o christ_n which_o love_v we_o all_o most_o intyrelye_o to_o who_o we_o must_v prescribe_v nothing_o he_o know_v when_o to_o help_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a r._n let_v faith_n only_o tie_v god_n to_o necessity_n that_o help_n and_o relief_n may_v tear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v prescribe_v than_o the_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o human_a wisdom_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a but_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v this_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n which_o mary_n and_o martha_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o c._n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o
spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o false_a propht_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o promosion_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v xv_o mat_n 6.24_o gall_n i_o i0_n i_o joh_n 2_o xv_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o man_n have_v be_v horrible_o punish_v and_o have_v myserablelye_o perish_v i3_n apoca_n i4_n i3_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v boath_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o expound_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v slyppe_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shaw_v the_o way_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o day_n light_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o obay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o director_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o he_o may_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o his_o way_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dash_n not_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n christ_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o this_o defence_n bold_o go_v forward_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v stoan_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n do_v illuminate_v our_o step_n and_o moderate_v our_o course_n b._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n for_o he_o which_o will_v walk_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n easy_o stumble_v so_o have_v i_o my_o day_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o hour_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o this_o day_n i_o must_v finish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n now_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o father_n wherefore_o how_o great_o so_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v my_o enymy_n i_o will_v finish_v my_o work_n while_o i_o have_v day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o must_v go_v boath_n into_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v forth_o my_o father_n glory_n he_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v us._n the_o like_a allegorye_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n without_o god_n calling_n his_o whole_a lyâ—e_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o stray_v course_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o action_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v like_o blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a r._n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o sometime_o flee_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o within_o the_o appoint_a and_o limit_v time_n a._n even_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o sertaine_v of_o the_o pharisee_v be_v which_o persuade_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 3i_fw-fr luk._n i3_n 3i_fw-fr go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil'_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v answer_v answer_v r._n i_o answer_v christ_n therefore_o flee_v because_o his_o office_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o which_o be_v end_v he_o willing_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o use_v those_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o until_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v short_a be_v the_o day_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n 5_o job._n i4_n 5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n be_v nomber_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n nomber_v before_o god_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o call_n his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o any_o peril_n c._n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o move_v their_o foot_n to_o follow_v god_n who_o must_v go_v before_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n but_o satan_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n a_o houndered_a stomble_a block_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v us._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o bright_a light_n will_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o good_a courage_n although_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n because_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o incourage_v we_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n he_o be_v our_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o without_o weariness_n through_o all_o tedious_a way_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n again_o hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o whoale_n raze_v of_o that_o man_n life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o neglect_v his_o word_n follow_v his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n bu_n wherefore_o true_a fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o careful_a fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piette_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n devide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n for_o although_o the_o day_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n do_v differ_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o day_n have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o night_n as_o many_o m_o christ_n use_v no_o curiosity_n in_o human_a matter_n but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n which_o common_a use_n maintain_v with_o impiety_n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_v b._n by_o this_o allegory_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v
detract_v his_o prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v against_o his_o calling_n and_o wish_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n last_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v unméete_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v unaduised_o make_v his_o prayer_n the_o which_o he_o must_v by_o and_o by_o renounce_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n we_o confess_v very_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n pure_a affection_n in_o christ_n be_v pure_a a._n be_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n abace_v himself_o the_o more_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o the_o human_a affection_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o free_a be_v pure_a in_o he_o and_o void_a of_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o the_o obdience_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o the_o christ_n shall_v fear_v natural_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n hereupon_o come_v the_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o fear_v death_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o weigh_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n require_v he_o offer_v the_o horror_n conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v correct_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o same_o be_v restrain_v he_o may_v make_v himself_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o excute_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v restrain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n god_n affection_n in_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n how_o diligent_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o suppress_v our_o affection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o themselves_o untyll_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o that_o not_o only_o those_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o call_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o vitiouse_a to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v place_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o same_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n our_o will_n which_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o same_o must_v be_v subject_a now_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v rebelliouse_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o man_n have_v many_o impediment_n though_o he_o be_v frame_v and_o bend_v neversomuch_o to_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o he_o subdue_v his_o affection_n unto_o god_n christ_n therefore_o have_v one_o simple_a battle_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v no_o more_o that_o thing_n which_o natural_o he_o fear_v when_o he_o know_v otherwise_o to_o please_v god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o double_a battle_n because_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n do_v never_o get_v the_o victory_n without_o a_o wound_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n or_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n we_o by_o and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o worse_a or_o more_o hurtful_a than_o to_o foster_v that_o within_o we_o which_o do_v vex_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v boath_n glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n b._n these_o be_v abrupt_a and_o break_a sentence_n and_o not_o speak_v without_o silence_n and_o conseal_n of_o somewhat_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v the_o which_o be_v often_o use_v of_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v mind_n c_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o before_o his_o own_o life_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v thy_o name_n o_o father_n to_o be_v gloryfy_v every_o where_o by_o my_o death_n i_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n grant_v i_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o this_o may_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n gloryfy_v be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n preach_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v more_o excelent_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v what_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o our_o prayer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o so_o defier_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o they_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v boath_n glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v for_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n b._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o wrought_v such_o notable_a miracl_n by_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o flesh_n he_o declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n again_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o same_o by_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o large_a he_o glorify_v it_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o magi_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n when_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a of_o the_o saint_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o same_o when_o criste_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n shall_v never_o after_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v power_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v turn_v the_o wheal_n world_n unto_o he_o bu_n also_o the_o oracle_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a consubstantial_a and_o equal_a son_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o everlasting_a but_o when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o man_n nature_n thou_o do_v loose_v nothing_o thereby_o of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v thou_o shall_v dye_v in_o deed_n as_o man_n but_o have_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o i_o throughoute_n the_o whoale_n world_n moreover_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o salve_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o chrosse_n &_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stomble_a stone_n of_o the_o fame_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v gloriouse_a but_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o adourne_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o â—uer_v it_o be_v adorn_v before_o m._n we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
name_n therefore_o he_o do_v argue_v very_o well_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o where_o be_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o where_o be_v faith_n and_o trust_v where_o be_v love_n due_a to_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o little_a consider_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n m._n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n 1.6_o malac._n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v in_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o way_n what_o those_o voice_n require_v which_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n whether_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v superioure_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n â–ª_o parent_n and_o such_o like_a or_o whete_a they_o be_v our_o equal_n as_o brother_n kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n or_o our_o inferioure_n as_o child_n servant_n and_o subject_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o therefore_o he_o say_v well_o which_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n only_o euenas_n he_o himself_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o matthew_v he_z also_o which_o call_v he_o our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n mediatoure_n and_o shephearde_n say_v well_o for_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o he_o say_v not_o well_o which_o call_v wolf_n shepherd_n antechrist_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a holy_a and_o clean_a which_o call_v a_o tyrant_n a_o father_n simonicall_a prince_n and_o flow_v belly_n not_o seek_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o belly_n bishop_n which_o call_v the_o most_o carnal_a cardinal_n and_o spiritual_a personne_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o belly_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n c._n he_o use_v here_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v that_o equality_n and_o fellowship_n among_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o above_o we_o all_o do_v humble_a himself_o to_o make_v the_o proud_a ashamed_a who_o forget_v their_o state_n and_o degree_n do_v exempt_v they_o self_n from_o brotherly_a felloweshippe_n for_o who_o think_v mortal_a man_n himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o and_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o man_n do_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o himself_o who_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o live_v among_o his_o weak_a brother_n willing_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o seem_v uncomelye_o b._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n but_o also_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a due_a for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o servile_a all_o other_o duty_n for_o he_o which_o so_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o wash_v his_o enemy_n foot_n what_o service_n and_o duty_n will_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v c._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o imitation_n christ_n popish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n b._n the_o bishop_n of_o room_n too_o apish_o follow_v christ_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v christ_n wash_v once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o foot_n of_o sertaine_a poor_a folk_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v before_o and_o not_o only_o wash_v but_o also_o perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o water_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a cereremony_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o well_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o cruel_o to_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a scorninge_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearlye_v ceremony_n but_o command_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—ady_n to_o wash_v our_o brethren_n foot_n when_o abigaâ—l_n say_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n 25.41_o i_o ki._n 25.41_o behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n she_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n as_o the_o imitate_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n but_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v be_v so_o obediente_a loyal_a and_o serviceable_a to_o david_n that_o she_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o wash_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o paul_n understand_v wash_v of_o foot_n when_o he_o require_v the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a widow_n x_o i._n ti_o 5._o x_o to_o be_v a_o washer_n of_o the_o faint_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o in_o each_o point_n m._n final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v one_o another_o profit_n and_o peradventure_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n yea_o none_o of_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o worthy_a enough_o to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o which_o will_v do_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o another_o as_o the_o brother_n to_o wash_v his_o brother_n foot_n the_o servant_n his_o fellow_n servant_n foot_n and_o special_o they_o which_o excel_v other_o to_o wash_v their_o inferioure_n foot_n that_o romish_a byshoppe_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n think_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n owe_v such_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o when_o he_o syt_v not_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n they_o ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o will_v that_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o subject_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o ryde_v with_o to_o much_o pride_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o fellow_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o right_o understand_v these_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o you_o perform_v they_o then_o be_v you_o bless_v for_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o be_v we_o bless_v and_o we_o can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n 5.45_o math._n 5.45_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a evena_n he_o be_v perfect_a who_o bless_v the_o evell_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o he_o be_v that_o goodness_n itself_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v a._n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o luke_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v it_o say_v 36_o luk._n 6_o 36_o be_v you_o merciful_a even_o as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a c._n therefore_o nothing_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v true_a knowledge_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a so_o far_o that_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o their_o head_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasye_a which_o behould_v not_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n inward_o hereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o
miracle_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v because_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v more_o full_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v in_o that_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o excelentlye_o after_o his_o departure_n who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n yea_o 2._o philip._n 2._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o r._n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o creture_n the_o which_o appear_v then_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a part_n 13._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v in_o the_o son_n bu_n now_o he_o utter_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o devinitie_n â–ª_o the_o which_o be_v right_o weigh_v wonderful_o comfort_v i_o will_v do_v say_v he_o for_o you_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o grant_v and_o fulfil_v all_o man_n desire_n b._n therefore_o he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v work_v great_a work_n than_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o special_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n present_a his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o think_v not_o that_o incredible_a which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v gloryfy_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o which_o he_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v draw_v this_o promise_n to_o every_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o his_o saint_n glori_fw-la prayer_n accord_v to_o god_n glori_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n m._n to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o which_o either_o pertain_v to_o his_o name_n or_o kingdom_n 4._o act._n 4._o or_o else_o by_o the_o prorogative_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o other_o manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a prey_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v yea_o and_o as_o he_o can_v so_o also_o he_o will_n he_o teach_v also_o what_o the_o end_n be_v whereunto_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o right_o ask_v of_o we_o nor_o yet_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o that_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n xi_o phil._n 2._o xi_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o end_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v the_o hallow_a of_o god_n name_n but_o the_o lawful_a way_n to_o sanctify_v be_v here_o express_v name_o in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o have_v the_o same_o visible_a in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o son_n according_a to_o this_o say_n he_z which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o r._n christ_n repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o assure_v which_o he_o promise_v for_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n c._n the_o repetition_n thereof_o be_v not_o superfluous_a all_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v unworthye_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n rush_v forth_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o bold_o yea_o rather_o proud_o talk_v with_o god_n afterward_o when_o that_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n devise_v for_o himself_o new_a mean_n but_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o also_o favourable_a unto_o we_o â–ª_o but_o hear_v again_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a wisdom_n triumph_v because_o the_o great_a part_n forsake_v the_o true_a way_n weari_v itself_o in_o crocked_a and_o by_o way_n this_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o it_o shall_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n namely_o the_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o just_o drive_v from_o the_o access_n and_o come_n unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v call_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v but_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o if_o we_o think_v one_o testimony_n insufficient_a yet_o not_o withstand_v let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o second_o time_n entreat_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v travail_v in_o vain_a in_o seek_v after_o their_o patroness_n and_o help_n a._n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o righteous_a 1_o 1._o joh_n â—_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o the_o vii_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n m._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n join_v with_o comfortable_a promise_n bu_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o teach_v plain_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o urge_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o when_o we_o know_v it_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n join_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n urge_v his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o receyve_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o c._n it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v somewhat_o mix_v with_o superstition_n the_o which_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o desire_v to_o retain_v christ_n still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v this_o vice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n another_o way_n namely_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o by_o this_o my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o why_o i_o go_v and_o what_o fruit_n come_v unto_o you_o thereby_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o you_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v dye_v you_o be_v great_o trouble_v even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o you_o
he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o votsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n evena_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n for_o the_o healtful_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteouslye_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n do_v renounce_v his_o freinshippe_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o commandment_n he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a bu_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o euaungelical_a precept_n 15.3_o math._n 15.3_o and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o not_o you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n knowee_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o have_v i_o call_v friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o another_o argument_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o his_o disciple_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o whole_o know_v unto_o they_o evenas_a there_o be_v always_o familiar_a communication_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v bring_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n common_o bring_v unto_o his_o servant_n m._n for_o that_o which_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v only_o and_o secret_o of_o my_o father_n but_o have_v reveal_v they_o all_o to_o your_o conscience_n c._n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o that_o love_o and_o friendly_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wiche_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n this_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o nature_n and_o nativity_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n yea_o &_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o of_o enemy_n he_o have_v make_v we_o friend_n and_o of_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o household_n son_n to_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o son_n to_o know_v otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o of_o man_n to_o be_v desyered_a c._n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o know_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o heith_n of_o such_o misterye_n and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a he_o have_v give_v by_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr and_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o us._n who_o have_v receive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untoulde_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o faithful_o dispense_v they_o evenas_a he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n c._n it_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desyer_n to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n or_o wish_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o seek_v the_o sertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n satisfy_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o will_v never_o deceive_v moses_n say_v unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o never_o unto_o they_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o bu_n but_o we_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n bu_n where_o be_v then_o those_o good_a fellow_n which_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n hereupon_o also_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v and_o appoynte_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reveal_v that_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o like_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o godliness_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n concele_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o afterward_o in_o writing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v a._n for_o paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n c._n by_o which_o their_o wicked_a ingratitude_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20.27_o acts._n 20.27_o proudlye_o run_v to_o new_a speculation_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v it_o you_o bu_n now_o least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v over_o joy_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o of_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n he_o more_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o industry_n the_o common_a sort_n do_v fain_o here_o a_o certain_a concourse_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o human_a will_n but_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparisonne_fw-fr é_fw-fr have_v choose_v you_o i_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v whole_o callenge_v thae_fw-la unto_o christ_n alone_a which_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v first_o seek_v here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o which_o they_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n xiij_o luk._n 6._o xiij_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v fréelye_o without_o any_o desert_a one_o their_o part_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n it_o be_v most_o sertaine_a that_o the_o same_o election_n be_v much_o more_o free_a by_o which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o curse_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n so_o commend_v his_o grace_n by_o which_o
fructefy_v to_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o this_o part_n be_v not_o add_v as_o not_o appertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o see_v the_o office_n and_o labour_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n satan_n geve_v many_o assault_n against_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thereforee_n â—st_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v discourage_v christ_n stay_v they_o up_o with_o a_o notable_a comfort_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o work_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o finish_v in_o your_o office_n my_o father_n will_v help_v you_o who_o hand_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o in_o my_o name_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n whereas_o some_o teacher_n geve_v over_o their_o office_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sleuthful_a or_o else_o because_o they_o despair_v and_o be_v discourage_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n wherefore_o let_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o know_v that_o the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n come_v only_o from_o god_n he_o will_v offer_v his_o labour_n unto_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n distrust_v his_o labour_n do_v neglect_v the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o push_n do_v cast_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o shield_n he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o final_o these_o two_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v name_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n because_o as_o they_o do_v careleslâ—ye_o forsake_v the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v already_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o also_o in_o many_o straits_n they_o faint_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v 17._o this_o command_n i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n this_o also_o be_v add_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a order_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostl_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n be_v special_o require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n church_n concord_n build_v up_o god_n church_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o concord_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a let_v than_o when_o everye_o one_o labour_v by_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o jointlye_o confer_v and_o labour_v together_o in_o one_o work_n except_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o go_v forewarde_o bu_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o follow_v man_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n which_o do_v hate_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o after_o that_o sort_n to_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o because_o the_o world_n always_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v and_o command_v you_o to_o cleaâ—e_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o sweet_a bond_n of_o love_n that_o love_n &_o mutual_a concord_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o strong_o bear_v the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n r._n let_v this_o therefore_o move_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o because_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o the_o world_n which_o love_n you_o true_o and_o sincerelye_o no_o the_o world_n shall_v rather_o hate_v you_o wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o m._n the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v hereby_o perceyve_v that_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o at_o his_o departure_n which_o may_v either_o instruct_v either_o move_n either_o exhort_v or_o else_o confirm_v &_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v admonish_v and_o comfort_v they_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a way_n c._n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v arm_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v so_o soon_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n be_v by_o and_o by_o on_o a_o roar_n wherefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n a._n for_o if_o so_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n i2_n 2._o tim_n 3_o i2_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n how_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o cross_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o whoale_n world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o good_a time_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o apostl_n lest_o the_o same_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o common_o befall_v unarm_v and_o ignorant_a soldier_n who_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n be_v very_o bold_o before_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o run_v away_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n lest_o any_o new_a or_o sudden_a matter_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n you_o seek_v to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o which_o shall_v cause_v you_o dillygent_o to_o execute_v your_o office_n to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v requite_v you_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â–ª_o which_o you_o bring_v unto_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v also_o hate_v i_o which_o be_o your_o master_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v man_n lyve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n judge_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o virtue_n to_o hate_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o stoodye_n and_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v dissembler_n neglectour_n of_o virtue_n superstitious_a man_n &_o vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr among_o the_o jew_n othersome_a be_v epicure_n which_o neither_o embrace_n righteousness_n nor_o regard_n honesty_n only_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o worldly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o hate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o do_v great_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v superstition_n false_a righteousness_n pleasure_n good_a intention_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n they_o preach_v christ_n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o save_v health_n they_o exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o they_o themselves_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a repose_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v c._n but_o such_o must_v be_v arm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o see_v he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o represent_v his_o personne_fw-fr shall_v have_v the_o world_n their_o friend_n before_o it_o hate_v you_o a._n concern_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o howbeit_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o b._n although_o worldly_a man_n do_v never_o truelye_o love_v one_o another_o because_o everye_o one_o seek_v only_o for_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o detest_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o sincere_a love_n
say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v loose_v none_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o shed_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o power_n and_o efect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o he_o put_v of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o govern_v the_o whoale_n world_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o loe_o now_o taulke_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n &_o nede_a not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n â–ª_o therefore_o believe_v we_o that_o thou_o come_v from_o god_n m._n the_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o suffitient_o know_v themselves_o boast_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o know_v more_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o by_o proverbe_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o proverbe_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o my_o fathere_o the_o discipl_v contrary_a wise_n say_v lo_o now_o talk_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n they_o think_v that_o they_o understode_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proverbial_a obscuritiy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n b._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o they_o they_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o they_o think_v that_o they_o conceyve_v much_o and_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o do_v r._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n and_o not_o knowledge_n presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v now_o that_o they_o plain_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o understande_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o this_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o to_o understande_v this_o they_o need_v the_o reveal_n spirit_n c._n in_o that_o therefore_o they_o exclaim_v now_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v playnelye_a and_o without_o figure_n they_o go_v to_o far_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o which_o also_o we_o find_v true_a at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o which_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o have_v more_o feel_v of_o faith_n than_o if_o he_o know_v and_o well_o understand_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v manifest_a testimony_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o a_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capassitie_n for_o otherwise_o pavele_n will_v not_o have_v call_v they_o groaninge_n which_o can_v be_v express_v so_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v trulye_o say_v 26_o rom_n 8_o 26_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o altogether_o proverbial_a but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o hereof_o come_v the_o error_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v they_o triumph_v therefore_o before_o the_o time_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o very_o rytche_v have_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o purse_n they_o gather_v by_o sertaine_a sign_n that_o christ_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o they_o glory_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o afterward_o a._n also_o they_o plain_o enough_o declare_v their_o dulness_n in_o know_v christ_n by_o this_o that_o they_o say_v now_o be_v we_o sure_o that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o now_o and_o never_o before_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o hereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n m._n to_o what_o end_n then_o have_v they_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o nicodemus_n say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n 2_z john_n 3_o 2_z for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 69_o john_n 6_o 69_o furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v until_o now_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o to_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n so_o weak_a in_o the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o now_o and_o than_o they_o need_v confirmation_n they_o believe_v before_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n into_o this_o world_n but_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n have_v as_o yet_o much_o obscurity_n &_o weakness_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o receyve_v any_o light_n and_o confirmation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o thouht_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v although_o as_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n their_o knowledge_n be_v obscure_a and_o their_o faith_n weak_a enough_o the_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v testefye_v 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v already_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_a and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_a â–ª_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v because_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o rather_o to_o forewarn_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v c._n for_o because_o they_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o never_o know_v well_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o some_o seriouse_a trial_n for_o then_o proof_n make_v plain_a how_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o strong_a of_o this_o christ_n put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o this_o interrogation_n of_o christ_n be_v ironical_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o thus_o boast_v as_o though_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n a_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v plain_o show_v your_o imbecility_n for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstoane_n to_o prove_v faith_n a_o little_a whereof_z when_o it_o appear_v make_v they_o to_o fear_v and_o to_o stoop_v which_o before_o wear_v to_o lofty_a m._n therefore_o there_o be_v hear_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v considere_v the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n believe_v and_o when_o persecution_n come_v go_v backward_o see_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o infirmity_n while_o as_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v think_v wiihin_n ourselves_o now_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o adversite_a come_v what_o will_v we_o then_o do_v this_o forwarn_v will_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a and_o circomspect_a but_o also_o modest_a and_o perpetual_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unstable_a man_n mind_n be_v unstable_a man_n mind_n be_v unstaple_n and_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n insomuch_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o part_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tyme._n hobeit_n i_o be_o not_o aloan_v c._n this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v in_o himself_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v
same_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a treasure_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o hereby_o appear_v the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o their_o magical_a absolution_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v auricular_a confessor_n but_o public_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o part_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o as_o the_o ambassage_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o have_v vengeance_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v against_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v bu_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o sin_n retain_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o all_o unbelever_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o but_o it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v addict_v unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o offer_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o infidel_n a._n concern_v the_o large_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n also_o at_o the_o .18_o verse_n of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v r._n as_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o describe_v at_o large_a not_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o peter_n fall_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o flesh_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n describe_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o thomas_n not_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o thomas_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bu_n for_o thomas_n represent_v all_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o scorn_n at_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_a confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o his_o obstinacy_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o r._n furthermore_o in_o this_o history_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n wynck_v at_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o envy_n against_o joseph_n at_o the_o first_o second_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o last_o to_o lie_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o christ_n wynk_v at_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n but_o with_o this_o judgement_n unbelief_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n that_o not_o so_o much_o his_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o by_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n our_o belief_n be_v further_v m._n in_o that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o flight_n which_o he_o take_v for_o fear_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o original_n and_o welsyre_v of_o the_o fault_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o flatter_v himself_o too_o much_o bu_n thomas_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v disceyve_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o fantasy_n or_o spirit_n i_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v his_o body_n yea_o and_o lest_o my_o sight_n be_v deceyve_v except_o i_o put_v these_o my_o hand_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o finger_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n these_o word_n contain_v nothing_o sound_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o sensual_a judgement_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n or_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n m._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v name_v the_o sunday_n the_o same_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o again_o in_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n like_o will_n to_o like_v they_o be_v all_o like_a affect_v toward_o christ_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o they_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n without_o grudge_v and_o thomas_n also_o himself_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o foster_v and_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o some_o light_n contention_n c._o concern_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v read_v the_o .19_o verse_n go_v before_o 27._o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n &_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o thomas_n prevent_v he_o but_o eâ—â—â—eth_v he_o that_o thing_n first_o without_o the_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o may_v also_o be_v pierce_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n c._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o care_v he_o have_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o